to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
or_o vex_v passion_n but_o also_o desirable_a lust_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o argument_n more_o move_v or_o effectual_o exciting_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o engagement_n to_o it_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o he_o already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o profession_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o already_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o enforce_v also_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o even_a that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o follow_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v within_o whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o action_n fruit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o that_o principle_n be_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n himself_o mat._n 23._o 4._o but_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o every_o necessary_a exhortation_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o to_o evidence_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o sincere_o intend_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o real_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n method_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v first_o to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o actuate_v these_o power_n make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n previous_a unto_o and_o different_a from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o to_o cast_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v only_o whatever_o motion_n or_o impression_n be_v set_v home_o with_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v haply_o be_v motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o exhort_v unto_o be_v walk_v orderly_o and_o by_o rule_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n which_o signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n by_o measure_n as_o soldier_n do_v march_v into_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o state_n before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a by_o some_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o godless_a conversation_n argue_v a_o carnal_a heart_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n do_v argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n within_o for_o so_o much_o will_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bear_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v and_o enforce_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o first_o rule_v give_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n return_v now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o rule_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n dehort_v they_o from_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v whole_o impede_fw-la this_o service_n of_o love_n especial_o from_o ambition_n or_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o vain_a glory_n estimation_n and_o applause_n which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o other_o two_o first_o provoke_v of_o other_o chief_o inferior_n by_o reproach_v and_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n to_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n esteem_n he_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o second_o envy_v of_o other_o chief_o superior_n and_o equal_n in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v that_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o which_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a doct._n 1._o though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o carry_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o in_o its_o own_o place_n rom._n 12._o 17._o especial_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v mat._n 5._o 16._o yet_o desire_v of_o applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v when_o we_o seek_v after_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o applause_n or_o esteem_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16_o or_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o amos_n 6._o 13._o or_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n philip._n 3._o 19_o or_o when_o we_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o man_n even_o for_o thing_n praiseworthy_a not_o in_o subordination_n to_o but_o equal_o with_o or_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o 2._o or_o to_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 43._o for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n say_v he_o 2._o how_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n impede_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o how_o all_o glory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o empty_a glory_n see_v philip._n 2._o vers._n 3._o doct._n 2_o 3._o doct._n 3._o this_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o take_v its_o rise_n sometime_o from_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o desirable_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o apprehend_v or_o real_a excellency_n in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n gift_n and_o privilege_n have_v need_n to_o guard_v and_o watch_v lest_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o for_o therefore_o as_o one_o reason_n do_v paul_n include_v himself_o in_o this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o chief_o by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o forwardness_n in_o every_o command_v duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o yet_o when_o by_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n unto_o other_o we_o provoke_v and_o excite_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v some_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o redress_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 33_o 34._o we_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o
this_o ground_n any_o thing_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o he_o do_v consult_v or_o deliberate_v concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o man_n do_v from_o ignorance_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o do_v first_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_a and_o then_o make_v choice_n according_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doubtful_a inquisition_n or_o previous_a deliberation_n in_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n see_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n have_v all_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n join_v with_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o action_n be_v well_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v than_o that_o it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o if_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v follow_v after_o but_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n show_v that_o his_o willing_a of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v in_o place_n of_o all_o further_a consultation_n about_o it_o from_o vers._n 12._o learn_v 1._o as_o god_n give_v grace_n unto_o graceless_a sinner_n his_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o work_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n justice_n power_n and_o beneficence_n and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o beholder_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o all_o those_o though_o the_o man_n himself_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a work_n shall_v speak_v for_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o god_n have_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o dwell_v upon_o complaint_n of_o themselves_o but_o sometime_o will_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n design_v by_o god_n in_o call_v they_o to_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o passive_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o active_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o the_o more_o early_o a_o man_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o less_o he_o do_v protract_v and_o delay_v his_o so_o do_v the_o more_o of_o praise_n to_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o of_o obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n who_o have_v so_o early_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o their_o trust_n and_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n before_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 3._o that_o any_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o soon_o and_o other_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o upon_o god_n purpose_n counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o their_o trust_n and_o first_o trust_v before_o other_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n intend_v do_v depend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n he_o must_v also_o have_v decree_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n though_o never_o so_o godless_a and_o obdure_v will_v not_o want_v its_o own_o save_a fruit_n among_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v god_n use_v not_o to_o send_v his_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o harden_v all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o so_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o want_v not_o fruit_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o enemy_n unto_o all_o good_a have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o any_o whether_o person_n or_o people_n to_o be_v truster_n in_o christ_n before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n rom._n 16._o 5._o it_o glorifi_v god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o example_n and_o experience_n may_v prove_v a_o encourage_v motive_n unto_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o carry_v with_o it_o several_a advantage_n for_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v get_v that_o work_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o free_v from_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o capacitate_v to_o do_v the_o more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o great_a concernment_n be_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o hazard_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o first_o trust_v or_o hope_v in_o christ._n vers._n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o aposte_n apply_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o god_n freegrace_n for_o salvation_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v forth_o first_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o all_o those_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o make_v good_a sense_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n trust_v take_v from_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o can_v be_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v there_o first_o trust_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o not_o be_v the_o first_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o more_o apposite_a also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o repeat_v that_o word_n which_o be_v v_o 11._o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o have_v apply_v there_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v depend_v be_v their_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o obtain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n even_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o its_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o from_o that_o great_a good_a which_o it_o reveal_v and_o offer_v even_o salvation_n three_o he_o mention_v a_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n which_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a writ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a so_o that_o this_o
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
good_a and_o advantage_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o condescendency_n of_o spirit_n and_o stoop_a see_v our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n do_v look_v upon_o every_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o below_o they_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n this_o mutual_a submission_n and_o stoop_v unto_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o right_a fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o submission_n shall_v flow_v for_o then_o do_v we_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o acceptable_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v when_o our_o so_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 22_o and_o 3._o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o submission_n there_o be_v none_o bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n further_o than_o be_v consist_v with_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 29._o doct._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n to_o neglect_v those_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n in_o our_o several_a station_n god_n allow_v time_n for_o both_o we_o be_v to_o take_v time_n for_o both_o and_o conscientious_a regard_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v both_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sort_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n give_v thanks_o always_o submit_v your_o selvet_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o second_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o several_a station_n in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n do_v call_v for_o and_o argue_v a_o copious_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o those_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v construct_v with_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n submit_v yourselves_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o respective_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o other_o even_o superior_n for_o the_o good_a of_o inferior_n for_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o who_o good_a we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n so_o for_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n he_o have_v tie_v those_o other_o to_o live_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o good_a and_o advantage_n for_o the_o command_n and_o obligation_n found_v upon_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o 5._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n conscientious_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o also_o do_v it_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o do_v as_o he_o will_v not_o overdo_v by_o displease_v god_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n motive_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v submit_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n come_v now_o to_o press_v those_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o member_n of_o a_o compleet_n family_n and_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exhort_v wife_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o passing-by_a those_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o their_o husband_n as_o love_v tit._n 2._o 4._o col._n 3._o 19_o communion_n of_o body_n and_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o dwell_v together_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o bear_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n gal._n 6._o 2._o these_o duty_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o wife_n be_v here_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o submission_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v and_o it_o suppose_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o root_n of_o this_o submission_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o be_v evidence_v in_o her_o respective_a speak_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o express_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o thing_n lawful_a flow_v from_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o it_o imply_v also_o somewhat_o as_o consequential_a to_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n wherein_o the_o wife_n be_v place_v even_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o that_o she_o be_v a_o keeper_n at_o home_n tit._n 2._o 5._o a_o active_a promotter_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o own_o affair_n especial_o within_o door_n prov._n 31._o 13_o etc._n etc._n that_o she_o evidence_n shamefastness_n sobriety_n and_o submission_n in_o her_o moderate_a speech_n in_o her_o grave_n and_o affable_a deportment_n and_o in_o render_v herself_o teachable_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o husband_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v explain_v first_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o husband_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o other_o in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v deserve_v it_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o and_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n motive_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o submissive_a obedience_n while_o he_o say_v as_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n christ_n express_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v constrain_v and_o feign_v but_o willing_a and_o sincere_a resemble_v so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o comparative_a particle_n as_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o point_v at_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n in_o some_o thing_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n only_o of_o law_n custom_n or_o desire_v of_o prevent_v domestic_a broil_n but_o from_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o from_o respect_n to_o his_o ordinance_n who_o have_v so_o appoint_v and_o three_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o submissive_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o family_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n combination_n in_o family_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o society_n so_o the_o good_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o advance_v piety_n and_o godliness_n among_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n press_v much_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n so_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o inform_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o their_o respective_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o inferior_n rather_o than_o the_o superior_n because_o their_o duty_n through_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v more_o difficile_a and_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o the_o superior_a to_o go_v about_o his_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v duty_n upon_o those_o three_o pair_n which_o be_v in_o every_o complete_a family_n do_v always_o begin_v with_o the_o inferior_a first_o as_o here_o wives_z submit_v yourselves_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o main_a duty_n which_o a_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n aught_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o learn_v as_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v to_o be_v
of_o christ_n body_n be_v by_o nature_n lose_v and_o go_v even_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 3._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o become_a man_n and_o suffer_a death_n and_o unite_n himself_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o death_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o at_o last_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o church_n head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o lose_a body_n 6._o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a rigid_a or_o sovereign_a but_o love_v gentle_a warm_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o herself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dignity_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o that_o sweet_a and_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o head_n exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n who_o make_v his_o people_n willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o apostle_n second_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o wife_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o subjection_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o it_o may_v resemble_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o christ_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v subject_v themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o love_o chaste_o and_o dutiful_o unto_o their_o husband_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n subject_n herself_o unto_o christ._n he_o add_v second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n act_v 5._o 29_o but_o all_o thing_n lawful_a godly_a honest_a and_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o though_o they_o cross_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o argue_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n who_o command_v they_o numb_a 5._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n for_o nothing_o be_v except_v here_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v this_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o paul_n comment_v upon_o a_o expression_n like_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o doct._n 1._o as_o subjection_n in_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o inbred_a pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-willednesse_a which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o get_v wife_n peswade_v to_o give_v that_o hearty_a cheerful_a love_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o husband_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v from_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o yet_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o better_a part_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v reckon_v with_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o do_v groan_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o thorough_o subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o such_o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o press_v duty_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o extremity_n which_o people_n natural_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o guard_n which_o can_v be_v use_v will_v have_v sufficient_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v over_o upon_o that_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n except_v from_o come_v under_o that_o obedience_n which_o wife_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n yet_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o multiply_v exception_n in_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o diminish_v they_o therefore_o he_o extend_v this_o obedience_n express_o to_o all_o thing_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v except_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o one_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o unscriptural_a exception_n limitation_n and_o restriction_n which_o imperious_a aspire_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n be_v ready_a to_o bind_v and_o straiten_v this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n by_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o exhort_v husband_n to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o first_o propon_v summary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o his_o wife_n as_o that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v wish_v her_o good_a but_o also_o endeavour_v unto_o his_o utmost_a to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n also_o tit._n 2._o 4._o but_o he_o press_v love_n upon_o the_o husband_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o to_o abuse_v that_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n by_o prove_v rigorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o love_n enjoin_v to_o husband_n be_v not_o that_o common_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o unto_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 34._o but_o a_o special_a and_o conjugal_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n and_o it_o include_v cohabitation_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o contentation_n with_o her_o love_n only_o prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o her_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o defend_v she_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o either_o her_o necessity_n or_o dignity_n of_o her_o rank_n do_v require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o love_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o instruct_v she_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o yea_o and_o to_o cherish_v she_o ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v propon_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n christ_n example_n who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o which_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o point_n forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o a_o pattern_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o husband_n love_n ought_v to_o resemble_v christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v none_o to_o his_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v the_o church_n not_o for_o his_o but_o
10._o 16._o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11_o yea_o and_o to_o exhibit_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o right_n use_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v now_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v baptism_n only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n either_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o one_o or_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v sacrament_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o mention_v here_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n in_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v for_o convey_v grace_n to_o graceless_a sinner_n and_o so_o for_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sound_n syllab_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n act_v 16._o 14._o whereby_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o word_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v joh._n 3._o 8._o doct._n 1._o the_o love_n which_o a_o husband_n carry_v unto_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o make_v itself_o evident_a not_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o her_o welbeing_n in_o thing_n temporal_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a by_o labour_v to_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o love_o to_o admonish_v she_o for_o her_o fault_n job_n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o imitate_v do_v teach_v so_o much_o see_v he_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o 2._o as_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o adam_n fall_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o our_o recover_n of_o it_o except_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o give_v himself_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v sanctification_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n 3._o our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v but_o he_o must_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 11._o now_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 4._o as_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v from_o love_n give_v himself_o and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o their_o blood_n defile_v both_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o with_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwell_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 3._o so_o such_o be_v the_o fervency_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o no_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v make_v he_o loathe_v they_o or_o despare_v of_o get_v they_o make_v clean_o for_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o cleanse_v it_o supponeth_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o from_o love_n set_v about_o to_o cleanse_v they_o 5._o the_o stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o filth_n and_o guilt_n have_v so_o much_o sink_v down_o in_o and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o no_o liquor_n under_o heaven_n can_v wash_v it_o out_o or_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o only_o the_o wash_n cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o 6._o this_o precious_a liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cleanse_n of_o any_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o the_o filthy_a soul_n for_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ascribe_v therefore_o this_o effect_n of_o cleanse_v unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 7._o as_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o apply_v the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o most_o difficult_a so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v many_o mean_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o it_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v the_o former_a contain_v the_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o job_n 3._o 16._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n annex_v to_o this_o grant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o his_o provide_v these_o mean_n do_v point_n at_o both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o care_n to_o have_v we_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o word_n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o graceless_a sinner_n not_o to_o tie_v himself_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o convey_v grace_n by_o these_o for_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v some_o from_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n jer._n 1._o 5._o yet_o he_o hold_v these_o forth_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o cleanse_v even_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o sanctify_v it_o which_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 26_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v to_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n until_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n unto_o that_o full_a perfection_n in_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n which_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v with_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o through_o accomplish_v of_o the_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o most_o perfect_a union_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorious_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o after_o explain_v show_v all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o old_a age_n or_o misery_n not_o except_v and_o that_o all_o contrary_a good_a shall_v be_v bestow_v both_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a show_v more_o full_o that_o justify_v person_n be_v most_o strict_o tie_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o so_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o real_a believer_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a man_n of_o their_o indwelling_a corruption_n rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v by_o death_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o which_o crucifixion_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o believer_n for_o so_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v live_v only_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o act_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o they_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o life_n be_v order_v and_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o die_v for_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o justify_v person_n so_o to_o live_v now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o see_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v bind_v all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o foster_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o foulforged_a calumny_n doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o die_a he_o do_v stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o die_v for_o they_o job_n 11._o 50._o so_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o or_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o its_o strength_n and_o quicken_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n two_o cor._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o they_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v as_o very_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n right_a to_o christ_n purchase_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n on_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 3._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o threaten_a of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v spare_v they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o law_n to_o have_v die_v when_o christ_n their_o surety_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o they_o go_v free_a joh._n 18._o 8._o thus_o be_v that_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o paul_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o i_o live_v 4._o though_o notwithstanding_o of_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o elect_n they_o do_v live_v yet_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o weaken_v in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v execute_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o thus_o be_v that_o other_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a i_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o remove_v rom._n 6._o 14._o do_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o justify_v person_n to_o set_v about_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n not_o only_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n both_o those_o must_v go_v together_o and_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o both_o and_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v about_o both_o for_o paul_n show_v they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o while_o he_o say_v not_o i_o live_v the_o second_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o furnish_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v 1._o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o cant._n 5._o 2._o enable_v they_o for_o john_n 15._o 5._o make_v they_o persevere_v philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o effectual_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o philip._n 4._o 13._o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n which_o do_v furnish_v the_o member_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o christ_n quicken_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v frequent_o see_v forth_o by_o similitude_n draw_v from_o those_o col._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 5._o 3._o the_o believer_n if_o so_o he_o will_v live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o daily_a exercise_n so_o as_o first_o thereby_o to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v if_o so_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v circumstantiate_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o thereby_o to_o draw_v furniture_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o exciting_a enable_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o three_o to_o apply_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o it_o and_o for_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o temporal_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n even_o to_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n
which_o argument_n be_v further_a urge_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o enlarge_v unto_o their_o receive_v these_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o second_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o three_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v ver_fw-la 10._o four_o scripture_n testify_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o whence_o he_o infer_v and_o prove_v his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o five_o christ_n redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o show_v the_o date_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o past_a object_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n 2._o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o show_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n design_n be_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o object_n 3._o the_o law_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n if_o the_o one_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o retort_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o propounder_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o show_v the_o law_n in_o discover_v sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n while_o it_o do_v necessitate_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 22._o object_n 4._o it_o seem_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n at_o least_o he_o answer_v show_v the_o law_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o object_n 5._o it_o seem_v circumcision_n at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o institute_v long_o before_o he_o answer_v show_v that_o baptism_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o practise_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v hewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o ohey_n the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o former_a dispute_n lest_o their_o assertion_n have_v be_v thereby_o render_v dead_a and_o dull_a quicken_v they_o a_o little_a by_o insert_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n unto_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o disobedience_n he_o aggrege_v from_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n in_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o such_o as_o if_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o bloody_a passion_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o paint_v upon_o a_o board_n before_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clearing-up_a of_o truth_n unto_o the_o understanding_n whether_o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o or_o controversal_o by_o refute_v contrary_a error_n will_v mix_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o occasional_a word_n of_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n lest_o they_o otherwise_o wax_v dull_a and_o languish_v for_o paul_n casteth-in_a a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dispute_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o disobey_v people_n neither_o labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n act._n 17._o 32._o nor_o to_o prize_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n matth._n 11._o 17._o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 7._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o evil_a whereof_o can_v be_v sufficient_o aggrege_v or_o speak_v against_o as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n even_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o heretic_n who_o by_o fair_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o first_o as_o sorcerer_n by_o delude_v the_o sense_n make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o so_o heretic_n and_o err_a spirit_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n of_o seem_a reason_n before_o the_o understanding_n do_v delude_v it_o and_o make_v the_o delude_a person_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o second_o as_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o they_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n assist_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o skill_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o real_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n practise_v of_o some_o satanical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o watchword_n whereat_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v so_o heretical_a spirit_n be_v often_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o draw_v of_o multitude_n after_o they_o and_o this_o by_o satan_n concur_v with_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o influence_n which_o false_a teacher_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cast_v miss_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v and_o so_o delude_v they_o 4._o for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n indeed_o whatever_o be_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v say_v wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o wisdom_n they_o reject_v thus_o paul_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 5._o though_o neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o or_o in_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n mat._n 5._o 22._o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o may_v upbraid_v a_o man_n with_o folly_n if_o first_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a of_o folly_n as_o
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
meekness_n or_o severity_n unto_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o because_o be_v now_o at_o a_o distance_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o temper_n so_o exact_o and_o therefore_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o all_o which_o do_v express_v to_o the_o life_n how_o tender_a constant_a sincere_a and_o well-ordered_a his_o affection_n and_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o vers._n 19_o learn_v 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o the_o tender_a and_o warm_a expression_n of_o kindness_n utter_v by_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o real_a kindness_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o fair_a word_n be_v but_o foul_a flattery_n abominable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 27._o 14._o for_o paul_n do_v speak_v to_o these_o galatian_n most_o affectionate_o as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o dear_a child_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o read_v his_o very_a heart_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v a_o employment_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o pain_n partly_o because_o of_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o and_o partly_o because_o of_o many_o outward_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o do_v usual_o attend_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o main_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o employment_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o people_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concernment_n heb._n 13._o 17_o in_o which_o as_o people_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v so_o their_o miscarry_v therein_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n who_o charge_n do_v lie_v about_o those_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o charge_n can_v but_o be_v much_o exercise_v even_o to_o wearynesse_n and_o the_o waste_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n with_o a_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n as_o hope_n and_o fear_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n desire_n and_o indignation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o hence_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n say_v he_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n do_v beget_v we_o to_o that_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o call_v minister_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o who_o ministry_n his_o spirit_n do_v effectual_o work_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v they_o his_o little_a child_n but_o also_o say_v he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n 4._o though_o those_o who_o be_v once_o regenerate_v can_v total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o second_o regeneration_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o they_o may_v so_o far_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o will_v be_v much_o mar_v and_o all_o lively_a evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o as_o that_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o though_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o be_v get_v they_o again_o yet_o be_v do_v travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o again_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v much_o darken_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o mar_v and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n hide_v and_o hardly_o discernible_a as_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n 5._o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o minister_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o not_o be_v attain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o have_v a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o image_n consist_v both_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o paul_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o say_v he_o from_o vers._n 20._o learn_v 1._o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n with_o his_o flock_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o mutual_a affection_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o prejudices_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bud_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a height_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n better_a uptake_n of_o the_o people_n case_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o his_o application_n of_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a remedy_n that_o though_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o ought_v always_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o without_o neglect_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o return_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o 2._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o several_a condition_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v most_o gain_v upon_o every_o one_o admonish_v some_o reprove_v other_o comfort_v and_o instruct_v some_o and_o sharp_o threaten_v other_o for_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o paul_n change_v of_o his_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o so_o know_v their_o case_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o condition_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o but_o of_o different_a temper_n some_o being_n more_o tractable_a and_o some_o more_o obstinate_a some_o more_o soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o more_o obdure_v some_o more_o subject_a to_o heartless_a discouragement_n and_o other_o to_o high_a and_o lofty_a unsobernesse_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n in_o a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o one_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v so_o for_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o present_a temper_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o as_o fear_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o a_o right_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o may_v do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 4._o though_o a_o minister_n may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o a_o people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o must_v go_v on_o do_v what_o be_v likely_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n so_o do_v paul_n here_o for_o though_o be_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o be_v perplex_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o vers._n 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o law_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a disputation_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n do_v prefigure_v not_o only_o the_o do_v away_o of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o also_o so_o many_o as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v under_o
nature_n 5._o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o every_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o promise_n isa._n 46._o 11._o so_o it_o do_v according_o perform_v even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v fail_v and_o become_v useless_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v isaac_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 25._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v lurk_v under_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a history_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o scripture_n present_o cite_v be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n so_o that_o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 7._o which_o covenant_n be_v great_o mistake_v and_o do_v degenerate_a unto_o a_o plain_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o first_o of_o which_o covenant_n he_o show_v be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o with_o that_o of_o agar_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o hagar_n so_o this_o covenant_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v beget_v child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n chap._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a mercenary_a disposition_n as_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n not_o from_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mark_v 10._o 17._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o former_a resemblance_n because_o mount_v sinai_n where_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v also_o in_o god_n providence_n call_v agar_n by_o the_o arabian_n he_o describe_v this_o covenant_n three_o from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o best_a time_n but_o in_o that_o present_a age_n do_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o the_o original_a do_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n with_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o call_v here_o her_o child_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adhere_v unto_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v ver_fw-la 25._o now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o condemn_v his_o fact_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o polygamy_n no_o more_o than_o injustice_n in_o steward_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v polygamy_n elsewhere_o mà l_o 2._o 15._o and_o mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a gen._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o in_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n luke_n 13._o 32._o otherwise_o if_o scripture_n have_v more_o meaning_n than_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsom_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sometime_o not_o simple_a but_o compose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n immediate_o by_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o type_n and_o allegory_n for_o this_o history_n do_v immediate_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n give_v we_o express_v warrant_n to_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o allegory_n some_o further_a purpose_n than_o what_o the_o word_n do_v either_o in_o their_o proper_a or_o usual_a acception_n bear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v without_o such_o warrant_n expound_v other_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o hold_v forth_o our_o witty_a invention_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v that_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mark_v 14._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n say_v those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o such_o but_o because_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v they_o 4._o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o one_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 8._o yet_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a way_n of_o administrate_v it_o one_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o much_o press_v and_o the_o grace_n contain_v therein_o but_o dark_o propound_v be_v therefore_o general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v life_n from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v on_o sinai_n in_o this_o sense_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 6._o hagar_n sarah_n bondmaid_n do_v fit_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o because_o as_o hagar_n be_v once_o a_o second_o wife_n to_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n her_o son_n for_o a_o while_n abraham_n presume_a heir_n gen._n 17._o 18._o yet_o after_o she_o begin_v to_o contest_v with_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n gen._n 16._o 4._o and_o her_o son_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o deprive_v
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
remainder_n of_o corruption_n yet_o unmortified_a whereby_o his_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 3._o none_o of_o those_o power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v dead_a dull_a or_o mere_o passive_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v work_v and_o active_a for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v sway_n and_o incline_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o work_v in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o these_o two_o active_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o contrary_a party_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 21._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o these_o principle_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o their_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n in_o every_o action_n of_o he_o whereby_o though_o there_o be_v a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o some_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o action_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contribute_v somewhat_o if_o not_o by_o a_o causal_a influence_n yet_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o active_a resistance_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 6._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o free_a from_o a_o sinful_a mixture_n so_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o worst_a action_n and_o those_o same_o action_n as_o go_v about_o by_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n even_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v say_v he_o 7._o though_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n even_o a_o conflict_n sometime_o betwixt_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o same_o very_a combat_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o one_o faculty_n be_v not_o carry_v against_o the_o other_o but_o every_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v spirit_n now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o not_o at_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o combat_n be_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n 8._o the_o mutual_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o two_o party_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v of_o every_o action_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n so_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v always_o more_o fierce_a as_o the_o action_n be_v carried-on_a towards_o its_o full_a accomplish_v mean_v by_o the_o executive_a faculty_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v import_v that_o our_o willing_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v more_o free_a from_o this_o opposition_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a than_o our_o actual_a do_v or_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v so_o will_v see_v rom._n 7._o 18._o vers._n 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n second_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o which_o it_o all_o one_o with_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o new_a obedience_n for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v as_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a rom._n 8._o 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o more_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v urge_v unto_o rigid_a obedience_n by_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n as_o be_v desp_n 〈…〉_z to_o get_v all_o do_v which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o 5._o now_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o under_o the_o law_n because_o unto_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v opened-up_a for_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n enjoin_v phil._n 4._o 13._o and_o for_o pardon_v they_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a 1_o job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o itself_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o word_n alone_o be_v the_o external_a light_n and_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n second_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v be_v the_o internal_a light_n whereby_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o as_o by_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o external_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n three_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v thereby_o renew_v be_v actuate_v by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o exciting_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strengthen_v guide_n to_o all_o spiritual_a action_n by_o who_o influence_n alone_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o as_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n within_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o be_v render_v able_a and_o make_v actual_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o regenerate_a part_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v 2._o the_o natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n be_v so_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o sinful_a lust_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o make_v they_o weak_a be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v about_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o his_o lust_n be_v thereby_o enrage_v and_o make_v more_o violent_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 16._o say_v such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o strict_a and_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n import_v that_o the_o rigidity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o weak_a be_v turn_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n unto_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o lust_n vers._n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n seditious_a heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o
yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o do_v usual_o and_o without_o challenge_n neglect_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o know_v none_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o mat._n 23._o 4._o second_o he_o mention_v the_o three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o their_o so_o vehement_a urge_v of_o circumcision_n upon_o other_o even_o their_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n at_o their_o instigation_n and_o thereby_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v unto_o judaisme_n doct._n 1._o as_o we_o will_v not_o light_o and_o without_o evident_a cause_n charge_v any_o with_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o pretend_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o suspect_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v unto_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o give_v little_a o_o 〈…〉_z o_o evidence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n or_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o act_v from_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o zealous_a and_o conscientious_a and_o more_o especial_o when_o minister_n do_v make_v bold_a without_o challenge_n to_o neglect_v those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o other_o it_o cry_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o other_o base_a end_n for_o paul_n have_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o so_o much_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 12_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n their_o godless_a conversation_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v upon_o other_o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o as_o it_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v that_o difference_n appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o false_a though_o fair_a pretence_n and_o his_o real_a though_o foul_a intention_n the_o latter_a whereof_o lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o former_a but_o this_o search_a word_n take_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o foul_a colour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n mouth_n discover_v the_o secret_a foul_a intent_n even_o of_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o fair_a pretext_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v he_o 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o church-renting_a have_v once_o possess_v a_o soul_n it_o cause_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n trouble_n or_o toil_n for_o gain_v of_o many_o follower_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o so_o gain_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o speak_v proof_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a ability_n and_o part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o other_o take_v up_o with_o admirationat_v they_o also_o for_o those_o schismatic_n church-renters_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v desire_v yea_o ver_fw-la 12._o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o true_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a policy_n and_o vainglory_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o vainglory_n mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o gloriation_n and_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o synecdochical_o understand_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o boast_v as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o usual_a expression_n god_n forbid_v import_n rom._n 3._o 4_o 6_o 31._o and_o 6._o 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v relate_v to_o either_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o honour_n riches_n pomp_n pleasure_n the_o favour_n fear_v wrath_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o man_n all_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o suffering_n philip._n 3._o 8._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o both_o sentence_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o be_v contemptible_a and_o undervalue_v as_o those_o be_v who_o die_v by_o that_o ignominion_n and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21._o 23._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o advance_v much_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o reprove_v when_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v so_o exemplary_a as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o it_o may_v point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o wherein_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o do_v here_o hold_v forth_o his_o own_o practice_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o and_o other_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sin_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v opinion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o maintain_v see_v even_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v and_o man_n otherwise_o carnal_a may_v discern_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o some_o particular_n better_a than_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 3._o yet_o when_o truth_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v error_n by_o sound_n and_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o opportune_a to_o compare_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o truth_n with_o the_o impiety_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o error_n that_o hereby_o some_o take_a weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o those_o former_a argument_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prejudge_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o solid_a and_o nervous_a reason_n do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v his_o own_o life_n with_o they_o and_o oppose_v his_o christian_n ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n from_o vainglory_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n baseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o to_o make_v his_o former_a argument_n weigh_v more_o with_o those_o prejudicate_a galatian_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yea_o no_o less_o than_o abominable_a to_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o it_o for_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o and_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o
and_o freedom_n through_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n three_o he_o show_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o free-favour_n in_o god_n former_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v those_o ephesian_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o step_n lead_v to_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n freegrace_n in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o all_o man_n the_o elect_a themselves_o not_o be_v except_v be_v by_o nature_n under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n joh._n 8._o 34._o satan_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o god_n wrath_n joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o redemption_n presuppose_v bondage_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o be_v have_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n nor_o by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n as_o in_o war_n nor_o yet_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o mere_a force_n but_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n not_o to_o satan_n who_o detain_v the_o elect_a in_o slavery_n as_o a_o rigid_a tyrant_n or_o merciless_a jailor_n from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o force_n heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o to_o god_n eph._n 2._o 2._o who_o justice_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o ransom_n and_o price_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n from_o the_o forementioned_a slavery_n this_o work_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v put_v over_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o not_o only_o have_v right_a both_o of_o property_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a be_v his_o creature_n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o of_o kindred_n leu._n 25._o 48._o as_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o heb._n 2_o 14_o but_o be_v also_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o price_n to_o wit_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v as_o be_v also_o god_n whereby_o his_o suffering_n as_o man_n become_v a_o ransom_n of_o infinite_a value_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o by_o say_v in_o who_o or_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o 4._o we_o have_v this_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o which_o hold_v also_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o common_a store-house_n wherein_o the_o elect_n have_v all_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n treasure_v up_o even_o before_o they_o take_v their_o spiritual_a be_v from_o he_o or_o get_v those_o blessing_n actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n posterity_n have_v their_o original_a guiltiness_n whence_o all_o actual_a transgression_n flow_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o before_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o also_o because_o this_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o say_v he_o in_o who_o meaning_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o infinite_a justice_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o perform_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o have_v crown_v all_o his_o other_o action_n and_o suffering_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o undergo_a a_o bloody_a and_o violent_a death_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o exclude_v his_o former_a obedience_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o nor_o yet_o his_o other_o suffering_n especial_o his_o soul-suffering_n isa._n 53._o 10._o but_o as_o be_v the_o headstone_n and_o complete_n of_o all_o joh._n 19_o 30._o doct._n 6._o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n as_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v against_o god_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o repair_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n or_o otherways_o to_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o 23_o for_o the_o word_n forgiveness_n in_o the_o original_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o a_o prison_n for_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n from_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o by_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n and_o so_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o finit_a creature_n for_o thus_o do_v paul_n express_v the_o way_n how_o the_o debt_n be_v remove_v even_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o free_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o forgive_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o provoke_v justice_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 9_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n lay_v up_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o this_o weighty_a debt_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o ingraff_v in_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o his_o debt_n remit_v for_o in_o he_o say_v he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 10._o as_o that_o grace_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n which_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o rich_a copious_a and_o abundant_a grace_n so_o nothing_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o grace_n more_o than_o that_o from_o it_o do_v flow_v such_o excellent_a effect_n as_o the_o giving_z of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v slave_n and_o rebel_n together_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v infinite_a wrong_n and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o every_o pardon_a sinner_n psal._n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o not_o only_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o sometime_o also_o heinous_a transgression_n psal._n 51._o 14._o and_o yet_o freegrace_n pardon_v all_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v as_o full_a and_o overflow_a in_o god_n to_o pardon_v self-condemned_n sinner_n as_o ever_o all_o which_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o a_o copious_a rich_a and_o abundant_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o two_o redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o wherein_o the_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o election_n and_o purchase_v in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o he_o carryeth-on_a his_o forementioned_a scope_n in_o show_v that_o as_o god_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o former_a step_n tend_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o those_o ephesian_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n which_o be_v before_o always_o hide_v in_o a_o decree_n do_v no_o long_o contain_v itself_o but_o overflow_v in_o its_o effect_n towards_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v which_o effect_n wrought_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o he_o show_v to_o be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n if_o we_o take_v as_o we_o safe_o may_v take_v wisdom_n for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o such_o religious_a truth_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o fall_v not_o under_o practice_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o know_v our_o respective_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o action_n and_o practice_n be_v rule_v and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v col._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o whosoever_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o such_o in_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a genderâ—_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
also_o the_o word_n render_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v spiritual_a or_o to_o his_o way_n of_o work_v while_o he_o tempt_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o construct_v as_o to_o bear_v either_o though_o the_o first_o be_v main_o intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v or_o his_o spirit_n now_o work_v 10._o though_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o fair_a flourish_n of_o prais-worthy_a virtue_n and_o action_n seem_o good_a in_o man_n unrenewed_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o actual_a service_n though_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o of_o some_o one_o idol_n or_o other_o whether_o of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n that_o they_o can_v but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o create_a strength_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v man_n addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o 11._o satan_n way_n of_o work_v in_o and_o with_o obstinate_a godless_a sinner_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a he_o can_v indeed_o work_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o will_n by_o create_v new_a principle_n or_o habit_n in_o it_o which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o god_n do_v jer._n 31._o 33._o but_o he_o can_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o propound_v allure_a bait_n and_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o inward_a fancy_n which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o but_o also_o when_o god_n judicial_o give_v over_o a_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n withdraw_v even_o his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o he_o then_o do_v satan_n multiply_v his_o temptation_n without_o any_o intermission_n use_v the_o utmost_a of_o create_a endeavour_n whereby_o and_o through_o god_n up-giving_a the_o sinner_n former_o mention_v and_o because_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o act_n whereof_o satan_n will_v not_o get_v he_o willing_o drive_v and_o carry_v for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constant_o and_o without_o intermit_a the_o short_a moment_n or_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o efficacy_n 12._o though_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n yea_o nor_o yet_o from_o yield_v sometime_o to_o his_o temptation_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1_o 2._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o work_v efficacious_o in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o astrict_v this_o way_n of_o satan_n work_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n vers._n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v all_o our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o pronoun_n we_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n equal_o miserable_a with_o the_o gentile_n in_o do_v whereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o show_v first_o that_o even_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_o rebellious_a against_o god_n than_o the_o disobedient_a gentile_n follow_v the_o lust_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o sudden_a flash_n of_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n here_o call_v flesh_n which_o flow_v from_o adam_n first_o sin_n have_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n christ_n alone_a except_v 2_o cor._n 5-21_a and_o seat_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o be_v except_v rom._n 8._o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 16._o now_o all_o corruption_n and_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o fleshly_a generation_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fleshly_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o all_o be_v execute_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o every_o sin_n draw_v the_o man_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a second_o he_o subdivide_v this_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o two_o head_n first_o the_o flesh_n particular_o so_o call_v whereby_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o flesh_n before_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o afterward_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o corruption_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o next_o the_o mind_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v also_o corrupt_v concern_v both_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n be_v fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o desire_n by_o which_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v be_v mean_v their_o deliberate_a and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o follow_v those_o lust_n and_o suggestion_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o according_o he_o show_v they_o do_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o three_o he_o point_v at_o the_o root_n and_o fountain-cause_n of_o this_o their_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o even_o their_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n whereby_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n birth_n and_o conception_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o as_o much_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o a_o minister_n task_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o impartiality_n than_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o people_n vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n lest_o if_o herein_o he_o respect_v person_n those_o who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o most_o be_v irritate_fw-la as_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o deal_v with_o and_o lest_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v that_o convince_a doctrine_n neither_o so_o direct_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o edge_n and_o vehemency_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n holdeth-forth_a the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o either_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v irritate_v or_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o among_o who_o we_o all_o also_o bad_a our_o conversation_n 2._o whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o thing_n civil_a external_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o particular_a sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o its_o lust_n for_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a commerce_n nor_o religious_a fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n joh._n 4._o 9_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o external_a religious_a privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v want_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o though_o some_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o such_o vile_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o other_o be_v phil._n 3._o 6._o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n because_o one_o way_n
have_v complete_a salvation_n in_o right_n and_o title_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 14._o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n unto_o its_o last_o step_n in_o their_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o from_o none_o of_o their_o worth_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n bypass_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o alone_a impulsive_a cause_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o worth_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o which_o he_o seek_v after_o in_o our_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o show_v the_o dependence_n which_o salvation_n have_v upon_o god_n mercy_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o and_o here_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v 5._o free_a grace_n and_o faith_n do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o bring_n about_o our_o salvation_n neither_o be_v salvation_n the_o less_o of_o free_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v also_o of_o faith_n see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o also_o and_o main_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o its_o object_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 19_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v philip._n 3._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v their_o salvation_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n 6._o though_o god_n free_a grace_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n do_v free_o bestow_v that_o salvation_n upon_o the_o elect_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v actual_o bestow_v until_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v do_v lay_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v that_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1._o 12._o their_o nature_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 5._o 17._o and_o their_o heart_n also_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n act_v 15._o 9_o for_o say_v he_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 7._o the_o ascribe_v of_o salvation_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n merit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n see_v doct._n 5._o yet_o it_o exclude_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a privilege_n nobility_n of_o descent_n all_o our_o common_a or_o more_o special_a gift_n and_o enduement_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a or_o causal_a influence_n in_o bestow_v either_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o paul_n oppose_v these_o two_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 8._o as_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v god_n gift_n so_o they_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o induce_v thereto_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v whether_o sense_n of_o benefit_n already_o receive_v or_o hope_v of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o time_n come_v which_o occasion_v the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n among_o man_n salvation_n be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n but_o not_o such_o a_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n without_o all_o rise_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v he_o vers._n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o further_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n their_o salvation_n do_v come_v from_o free_a grace_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o two_o argument_n which_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o two_o former_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o removeall_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a or_o causal_a influence_n upon_o their_o salvation_n which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a propension_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n to_o wit_n their_o work_n and_o those_o even_o their_o good_a work_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o god_n in_o contrive_v the_o plot_n of_o lose_a man_n salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o ground_n of_o gloriation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a respect_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o which_o end_n can_v not_o have_v be_v obtain_v except_o they_o have_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o yet_o when_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v always_o to_o understand_v grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v his_o free_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n and_o not_o grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o good_a work_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n establish_v grace_n ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o it_o and_o exclude_v grace_n inherent_a and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n not_o of_o work_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n do_v so_o much_o flow_v from_o free_a grace_n as_o that_o all_o work_n of_o they_o even_o their_o good_a work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o for_o even_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a isa._n 64._o 6-they_a be_v a_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o power_n and_o activity_n whereby_o we_o do_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o and_o least_o of_o all_o salvation_n by_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n thus_o the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n even_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o work_n not_o of_o work_n say_v he_o 3._o though_o a_o man_n may_v boast_v and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n see_v upon_o gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o doct_n 5._o yet_o the_o way_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v convey_v unto_o sinner_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o no_o ground_n be_v leave_v for_o man_n to_o boast_v in_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n or_o worth_n do_v contribute_v for_o bring_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n about_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a from_o the_o first_o step_n thereof_o election_n unto_o the_o last_o his_o glorification_n man_n and_o his_o worth_n be_v still_o depress_v and_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n always_o exalt_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o be_v the_o end_n god_n do_v aim_n at_o even_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 4._o in_o so_o far_o as_o work_n even_o good_a work_n have_v place_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o far_o have_v man_n mater_fw-la of_o boast_v and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o hold_v back_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o god_n for_o although_o good_a work_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v our_o work_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o be_v now_o renew_v and_o enable_v to_o work_v by_o influence_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n
shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v we_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o work_n even_o good_a work_n which_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causal_n influence_n upon_o salvation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v imply_v if_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v man_n shall_v have_v ground_n of_o boast_v see_v rom._n 3._o 27._o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o je_v the_o apostle_n by_o commend_v grace_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o justle_v out_o work_v and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o altogether_o unnecessary_a therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v because_o all_o such_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n include_v himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v god_n workmanship_n that_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o god_n create_v power_n through_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o heaven_n have_v also_o decree_v and_o prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o also_o confirm_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v save_v by_o work_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o do_v good_a work_n do_v follow_v upon_o their_o regeneration_n and_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o god_n as_o also_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v towards_o heaven_n in_o they_o but_o not_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o they_o doct._n 1._o believer_n be_v god_n workmanship_n not_o only_o by_o natural_a creation_n but_o supernatural_a renovation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o once_o make_v but_o make_v over_o again_o not_o by_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o natural_a power_n thereof_o destroy_v and_o new_a one_o substantial_o different_a from_o those_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o have_v the_o vicious_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o those_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v and_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n implant_v in_o their_o stead_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o say_v paul_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o make_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o god_n first_o make_v of_o they_o as_o man_n but_o his_o make_n of_o they_o over_o again_o as_o renew_v man_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v his_o create_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n 2._o as_o the_o make_n of_o sinner_n over_o again_o and_o new_a creature_n be_v only_a god_n work_n so_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o so_o make_v we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o power_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o gen._n 2._o 7._o 22._o consider_v that_o in_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n he_o make_v those_o who_o be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o psal._n 81._o 11._o yea_o perverse_a resister_n of_o all_o motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a job_n 21._o 14._o to_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o it_o and_o walker_n in_o its_o for_o this_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n behove_v to_o strike_v in_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v this_o new_a workmanship_n the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o power_n after_o he_o be_v now_o arisen_a from_o death_n act._n 5._o 31._o the_o furniture_n whereupon_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v come_v also_o from_o he_o joh_n 15._o 5._o for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o believer_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n not_o to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o work_v wicked_o but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n make_v conscience_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n of_o immediate_a worship_n but_o every_o duty_n whether_o of_o worship_n act._n 10._o 2._o or_o of_o our_o calling_n act._n 9_o 36._o 39_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o to_o ourselves_o tit._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lawful_a or_o command_v as_o necessary_a mic._n 6._o 8._o go_v about_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 17_o 18._o by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o worker_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o with_o due_a respect_n have_v to_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n psal._n 1_o 3_o every_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o go_v about_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o unto_o good_a work_n 5._o though_o many_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a and_o very_o useful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o their_o good_a work_n be_v but_o shine_a sin_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o necessary_a requisite_n unto_o a_o good_a work_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o god_n workmanship_n before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v say_v he_o god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 6._o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o merit_v or_o purchase_v salvation_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o several_a respect_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n their_o necessity_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v free_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o matth._n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o other_o respect_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v fore-ordained_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 7._o christian_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o journey_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o through_o a_o straight_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o advance_v from_o sin_n ezek._n 18._o 31._o to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o walk_v whereby_o he_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o he_o make_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a good_a work_n as_o a_o beat_a path_n wherein_o his_o renew_a people_n may_v walk_v without_o any_o discourage_a or_o perplex_v difficulty_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o not_o only_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o good_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v main_o mean_v by_o his_o fore-ordaining_a of_o good_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v forth_o
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
call_v minister_n by_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o great_a of_o all_o trust_v so_o whatever_o be_v commit_v or_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o deal_v the_o better_a with_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n for_o the_o relative_a which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o paul_n say_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o more_o large_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v first_o show_v to_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o those_o two_o verse_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacred_a secret_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o this_o mystery_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v succinct_o of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o ravish_a strain_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 3._o from_o which_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v diligent_o perpend_v and_o read_v by_o they_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v not_o arrogant_o and_o without_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v any_o office_n in_o his_o house_n they_o be_v in_o somemeasure_n great_a or_o lesser_a competent_o furnish_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o giftlesse_a minister_n be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o now_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o it_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v so_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o unto_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n weight_n and_o difficulty_n of_o those_o employment_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o paul_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o extraordidary_n embassage_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o 4._o as_o christ_n minister_n may_v sometime_o in_o sobriety_n speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o assert_v and_o avow_v their_o call_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o speak_v no_o further_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v former_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v take_v for_o vain_a vaunt_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o his_o former_a write_n while_o he_o say_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n act_n 19_o 10._o but_o to_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v no_o adequate_a proof_n except_o he_o have_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v comprise_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a purpose_n even_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o few_o word_n as_o know_v that_o read_v much_o will_v be_v but_o wearisomenesse_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 12._o 12._o and_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o expon_a scripture_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o for_o paul_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v here_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o the_o brevity_n of_o scripture_n and_o comprehensive_a largeness_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v any_o such_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o understand_v for_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v show_v he_o have_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a mystery_n in_o few_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v and_o second_o to_o none_o except_o public_a preach_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o attain_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o purpose_n and_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n suppon_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o show_v by_o read_v they_o shall_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o even_o private_a christian_n through_o diligent_a read_n of_o scripture_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n gift_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o private_a christian_n among_o those_o ephesian_n say_v whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 4._o though_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o sist_z themselves_o as_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o neither_o shall_v they_o delight_v much_o in_o vent_v their_o private_a judgement_n especial_o their_o carp_a censure_n jam._n 1._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a block_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o aught_o to_o pass_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n upon_o what_o they_o hear_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o for_o paul_n allow_v unto_o those_o ephesian_n
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o marriage_n be_v here_o apply_v mystical_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n espouse_v already_o to_o christ_n so_o never_o any_o man_n do_v more_o to_o purchase_v a_o bride_n to_o himself_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his._n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n as_o be_v mystical_o foretell_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o the_o great_a travel_n and_o trouble_v which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o for_o purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v he_o regard_v she_o the_o less_o now_o when_o he_o have_v she_o for_o he_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o she_o with_o most_o ardent_a and_o exemplary_a affection_n as_o be_v also_o mystical_o foretell_v and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v that_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o a_o observable_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o thing_n secret_a not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o hide_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o and_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_v all_o along_v of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n any_o have_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o strict_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o he_o call_v this_o union_n a_o great_a mystery_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o and_o after_o it_o remain_v unsearchable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n how_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o can_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o beside_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conjunction_n follow_v upon_o these_o bond_n be_v real_a joh._n 17._o 21._o operative_a joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o indissoluble_a joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o yet_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o reason_n what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v and_o improve_v for_o attain_v and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o bless_a effect_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v doct._n 1._o that_o papist_n have_v not_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o the_o spiritual_a beside_o that_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o sacred_a secret_n not_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o know_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unsearchable_a deepness_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o think_v himself_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o even_o paul_n who_o see_v as_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o any_o other_o eph._n 3._o 4._o do_v stand_v admire_v and_o cry_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3._o as_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o most_o near_o and_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believe_a soul_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v need_n of_o much_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n in_o dive_v into_o this_o subject_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o rest_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v concern_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a where_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v than_o curious_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v further_o than_o be_v reveal_v for_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o subject_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n to_o mistake_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v careful_o guard_v against_o all_o such_o mistake_n while_o he_o do_v clear_a the_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o a_o doubt_n some_o and_o dark_a scripture_n by_o scripture_n itself_o either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o another_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o while_n to_o obviate_v a_o possible_a mistake_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n he_o do_v here_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n from_o dip_v further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n exhort_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o learn_v from_o that_o forementioned_a law_n of_o marriage_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o first_o that_o every_o husband_n without_o exception_n or_o admit_v any_o excuse_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v she_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o as_o ver_fw-la 28._o otherwise_o if_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v only_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n compare_v different_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o wife_n then_o every_o man_n neighbour_n shall_v be_v equal_o love_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o sense_n gal._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o wife_n that_o she_o reverence_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v from_o love_n do_v fear_v her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o she_o inward_o acknowledge_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o inward_a esteem_n in_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o action_n and_o whole_a carriage_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la mystery_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o plain_a history_n record_v in_o scripture_n beside_o their_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o and_o main_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o take_v they_o will_v afford_v for_o paul_n have_v show_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a use_n of_o adam_n word_n do_v divert_v from_o that_o
duty_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o promise_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o who_o god_n use_v to_o promise_v and_o bestow_v thing_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a as_o a_o earnest_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_a condition_n imply_v to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n promise_v shall_v serve_v for_o god_n glory_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 24._o and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o this_o promise_n even_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v doubtless_o fulfil_v unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a obedient_a child_n whether_o he_o live_v long_a or_o short_a do_v always_o live_v well_o because_o he_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n psal._n 63._o 3._o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a and_o ripe_a age_n as_o have_v reach_v the_o prize_n and_o mark_n for_o attain_v whereof_o life_n be_v give_v even_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n isa._n 65._o 20._o hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a motive_n unto_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v eye_v the_o promise_a reward_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a as_o a_o secondary_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o look_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n luk._n 17._o 10._o for_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o inforce_v this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o shall_v redound_v unto_o child_n by_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o so_o merciful_a be_v god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v only_o those_o thing_n as_o equitable_o righteous_a and_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o tend_v also_o and_o no_o less_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o separate_v our_o own_o well-being_n from_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v always_o to_o seek_v the_o former_a as_o a_o mean_a of_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o child_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o be_v right_o according_a to_o his_o command_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o child_n in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 3._o to_o live_v well_o and_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o undervalved_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o long_o he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o more_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n here_o on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o have_v the_o large_a opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a seedtime_n of_o glorify_v god_n here_o and_o consequent_o shall_v of_o free_a grace_n reap_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o for_o he_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o obedient_a child_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v accomplish_v sometime_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n 4._o then_o do_v we_o right_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a when_o passing-by_a what_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n typical_a or_o astrict_v to_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v we_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v substantial_a moral_a or_o of_o common_a equity_n as_o belong_v unto_o we_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v while_n cite_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o command_n he_o say_v only_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o omit_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o exod._n 20._o 12._o whereby_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n astrict_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o do_v give_v they_o to_o inherit_v 5._o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v even_o in_o thing_n worldly_a and_o to_o attain_v prosperity_n health_n wealth_n and_o length_n of_o day_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a be_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o especial_o by_o give_v due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o our_o lawful_a superior_n because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o command_n ver_fw-la 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n this_o promise_n be_v subjoin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v here_o in_o a_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v their_o parentall_a authority_n and_o chief_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o mother_n to_o beware_v of_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n or_o of_o embitter_v their_o spirit_n which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n in_o food_n raiment_n or_o mean_n of_o education_n lam._n 4._o 3._o or_o by_o command_a thing_n in_o themselves_o unjust_a 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o or_o by_o unjust_a and_o rigorous_a command_n about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o or_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o they_o chief_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o and_o last_o by_o beat_v they_o either_o unjust_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 33._o or_o immoderate_o unreasonable_o or_o base_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n next_o he_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o too_o much_o indulgence_n to_o their_o child_n while_o he_o exhort_v they_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o nourish_v they_o which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o their_o give_v unto_o they_o present_a maintenance_n from_o the_o womb_n gen._n 21._o 7._o but_o also_o their_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o the_o future_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o any_o lawful_a employment_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a under_o god_n to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o they_o gen._n 4._o 2._o and_o second_o to_o join_v nurture_n and_o admonition_n with_o their_o education_n by_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v mean_v the_o timous_a seasonable_a and_o compassionate_a correction_n of_o child_n which_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o dispense_v prov._n 13._o 24._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v the_o information_n of_o their_o judgement_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o thing_n religious_a gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o child_n prov._n 31._o 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o last_o he_o add_v that_o their_o education_n must_v be_v in_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o young_a one_o be_v instruct_v chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o prevalencie_n and_o interest_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v that_o in_o some_o it_o whole_o extinguish_v or_o much_o weaken_v the_o most_o intense_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o make_v they_o run_v in_o a_o channel_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o what_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o apostle_n supponeth_n that_o even_o natural_a affection_n in_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o own_o child_n will_v be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o by_o their_o unnatural_a carriage_n to_o provoke_v and_o embitter_v they_o
where_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n great_a force_n do_v lie_v for_o because_o master_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o against_o their_o servant_n in_o threaten_v rail_a and_o revile_v word_n as_o think_v word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o therefore_o he_o forbid_v that_o evil_n main_o and_o express_o forbear_v threaten_a say_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o power_n on_o earth_n sinful_o to_o oversee_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o master_n towards_o servant_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o connive_v at_o by_o man_n be_v most_o severe_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o god_n will_v call_v master_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o carry_v towards_o their_o servant_n though_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v such_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o underling_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v such_o thought_n and_o so_o do_v indirect_o imply_v that_o master_n do_v so_o think_v while_o he_o say_v your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 7._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o inculcate_v even_o those_o truth_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o they_o in_o charity_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v thorough_o know_v already_o by_o they_o because_o truth_n be_v better_o know_v than_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o know_a truth_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v through_o god_n blessing_n put_v a_o new_a lustre_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o for_o incite_v unto_o duty_n for_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n supponeth_n they_o know_v this_o truth_n yet_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o know_v that_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v further_o upon_o this_o description_n of_o god_n from_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 4_o 5._o and_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o exhort_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v unto_o one_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o make_v conscience_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o practise_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n even_o that_o they_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o christian_n warfare_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n more_o general_o he_o do_v first_o propone_fw-la the_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o final_o or_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n do_v remain_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o original_a word_n do_v imply_v even_o that_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a fortify_v themselves_o take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o resolution_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o this_o first_o by_o look_v at_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v and_o all_o believer_n have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o as_o leader_n and_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o particular_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o act_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n or_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a as_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o faint_n and_o fear_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o with_o 21._o or_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 33._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n except_o they_o also_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o remain_v even_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a practise_v of_o it_o final_o or_o this_o yet_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n whether_o in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n with_o strong_a difficulty_n and_o terrible_a adversary_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v already_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o forewarn_v they_o but_o also_o forearm_v they_o against_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o though_o the_o lord_n servant_n sometime_o may_v and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o command_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o yea_o and_o also_o denounce_v against_o they_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 13._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o gentle_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o sweet_a smooth_a insinuation_n and_o rational_a demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v prevail_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o thereby_o testify_v their_o affection_n unto_o and_o charitable_a esteem_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o of_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o great_a probability_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o insinuation_n desire_n and_o convince_a reason_n than_o by_o threat_n and_o boast_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o gentle_o exhort_v they_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n by_o a_o insinuative_a compellation_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o afterward_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o strong_a and_o terrible_a be_v these_o difficulty_n which_o christian_n be_v assault_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n see_v ver_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n resolution_n and_o courage_n for_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o charge_v through_o they_o faint_a hearted-coward_n and_o lazy_a sluggard_n will_v never_o face_v they_o far_o less_o overcome_v they_o prov._n 22._o 13._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o rancounter_v those_o difficulty_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v take_v to_o they_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 5._o no_o natural_a courage_n nor_o hardiness_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o man_n natural_a temper_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n sufficient_a for_o make_v man_n endure_v any_o temporal_a hardship_n without_o succumb_a prov._n 18._o 14._o be_v able_a to_o underprop_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o such_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o break_v discouragement_n arise_v from_o such_o multiply_a difficulty_n as_o daily_o do_v assault_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a not_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a resolution_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 6._o no_o strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a no_o spiritual_a courage_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o bear_v we_o through_o as_o victor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o must_v beside_o be_v underprop_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n without_o we_o by_o who_o influence_n our_o inherent_a grace_n
stand_v to_o their_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o imply_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v assault_v they_o yea_o and_o may_v in_o part_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o natural_a excellency_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n be_v very_o consistent_a and_o oftentime_o find_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a deformity_n yea_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o they_o degenerate_a to_o wickedness_n do_v usual_o prove_v most_o perverse_a for_o those_o glorious_a creature_n who_o he_o present_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n become_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 16._o so_o base_a so_o shameful_a so_o defile_v a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o put_v a_o stain_n a_o blot_n a_o note_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o create_v excellency_n if_o once_o it_o get_v place_n yea_o the_o more_o and_o more_o choice_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v adorn_v any_o person_n with_o he_o prove_v the_o more_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v loose_a reign_n to_o wickedness_n for_o those_o princely_a excellent_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o ignominious_a stile_n they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n 17._o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o christian_n soldier_n his_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o his_o grand_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o vast_a understanding_n and_o able_a to_o take_v up_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o what_o temptation_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o we_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o mark_n 14._o 11._o he_o be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n he_o oft_o do_v reach_v a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o he_o penetrate_v all_o material_a substance_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o lock_v door_n yea_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v close_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n mica_n 2._o 1._o he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n notwithstanding_o of_o grow_a difficulty_n and_o multiply_v repulse_n gen._n 39_o 7._o with_o 10._o 12._o he_o have_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o act_v spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v either_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v conversant_a not_o about_o carnal_a passion_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o spiritual_a object_n such_o as_o spiritual_a pride_n error_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n these_o being_n more_o like_a to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o make_v he_o more_o dreadful_a as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o vigour_n he_o assault_v the_o saint_n with_o most_o even_o to_o spiritual_a sin_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 18._o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v bend_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o reach_v he_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o latter_a job_n 1._o 11._o for_o paul_n do_v show_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o satan_n and_o we_o to_o be_v thing_n heavenly_a not_o earthly_a in_o high_a place_n better_a because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 19_o no_o worldly_a concernment_n or_o hazard_n aught_o to_o go_v so_o near_o we_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v those_o concernment_n will_v startle_v a_o christian_a soldier_n much_o as_o know_v it_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o great_a speed_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a which_o satan_n intend_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o for_o we_o wrestle_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v he_o do_v here_o first_o repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o for_o the_o end_n former_o mention_v even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n foot_n to_o foot_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n evil_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o some_o circumstantiat_fw-la time_n whereinis_fw-la tentation_n be_v to_o abound_v chief_o the_o time_n of_o death_n not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o probable_o include_v that_o time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o next_o he_o enlarge_v this_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o armour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o withstand_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o also_o to_o their_o stand_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o where_o by_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o withstand_v present_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o posture_n not_o of_o a_o soldier_n but_o of_o a_o conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v when_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n psal._n 20._o 8._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dreadful_a opposition_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v not_o discourage_v or_o make_v he_o heartless_a but_o only_o incite_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o of_o their_o terrible_a adversary_n he_o infer_v here_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n 2._o as_o our_o serious_a forecast_v and_o think_v upon_o together_o with_o our_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o this_o christian_n conflict_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o carnal_a ease_n and_o security_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n one_o alarm_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v complete_o arm_v for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o procure_v but_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o take_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n only_o take_v they_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v once_o put_v on_o may_z though_o not_o altogether_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v wring_v or_o wyle_v from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n our_o dreadful_a adversary_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o by_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o former_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rev._n 2._o 5._o to_o take_v they_o to_o we_o again_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o so_o far_o lose_v but_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o great_a general_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o renew_v our_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v up_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a isai._n 40._o 29_o 31._o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v unto_o you_o signify_v to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v 5._o as_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o this_o christian_a conflict_n be_v most_o
thing_n hope_v for_o be_v put_v for_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o which_o hope_v be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o patient_o expect_v salvation_n both_o temporal_a psal._n 62._o 1._o and_o eternal_a titus_n 1._o 2._o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o answer_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n which_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v defend_v the_o head_n and_o face_n and_o be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o dreadful_a appearance_n unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o wel-grounded_n hope_n do_v lift_v the_o heart_n upward_o psal._n 16._o 9_o keep_v the_o head_n safe_a and_o above_o water_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n sink_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o make_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o adversary_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 46._o the_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n use_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o every_o tentation_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o make_v satan_n retire_v as_o one_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o its_o efficacy_n in_o work_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n have_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n already_o in_o right_a and_o by_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 36_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o performance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n upon_o their_o right_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_a possession_n give_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v patient_o expect_v salvation_n promise_v and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o sincere_a believer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o promise_a salvation_n may_v cast_v his_o account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o sore_a assault_n and_o sad_a stroke_n from_o manifold_a tentation_n upon_o all_o hand_n for_o what_o need_v of_o a_o helmet_n if_o there_o be_v not_o appearance_n of_o blow_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o wel-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o satan_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o to_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o place_v our_o portion_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o better_a psal._n 17._o 14._o with_o 15._o to_o the_o evil_n of_o faint_a discouragement_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o delay_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v prov._n 13._o 12._o from_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 4._o though_o this_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n be_v strong_a and_o weak_a in_o several_a christian_n according_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a diffidence_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o hope_n do_v serve_v for_o good_a purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o forementioned_a tentation_n rom._n 5._o 5_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v duty_n in_o order_n to_o his_o better_a guard_v against_o those_o deadly_a blow_n to_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n even_o such_o as_o make_v he_o no_o less_o diffident_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n promise_v than_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n by_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o fix_v as_o if_o they_o have_v salvation_n itself_o already_o in_o possession_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 5._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o defend_n hand_n nor_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v his_o sinful_a evil_n from_o prevail_a further_a and_o grow_v strong_a but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v they_o weaken_v they_o and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o exonered_a until_o he_o full_o subdue_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o defensive_a armour_n to_o guard_v himself_o but_o of_o offensive_a also_o to_o pursue_v and_o kill_v the_o enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n in_o bodily_a war_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n together_o with_o a_o dexterous_a usemaking_n of_o it_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o expose_v to_o several_a dangerous_a blow_n and_o deadly_a tentation_n see_v he_o can_v neither_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nor_o the_o right_a way_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o of_o discharge_v duty_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o christian_a courage_n and_o patience_n matth._n 5._o 39_o but_o by_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o timous_a call_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v and_o threaten_v such_o a_o evil_a press_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o speak_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v with_o such_o a_o cross_n be_v often_o bless_a of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o tentation_n which_o incit_v to_o it_o matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o to_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o strength_n for_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o with_o christian_a courage_n under_o the_o cross_n psal._n 119._o 92._o for_o he_o command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o enliven_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a invention_n or_o magical_a charm_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o resist_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n for_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o seven_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n or_o rather_o a_o duty_n the_o practise_v whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v all_o those_o forementioned_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o they_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n successful_a blessing_n thereupon_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62._o 8._o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 5._o 6._o and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n philip._n 4._o 6._o which_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v not_o simple_o